a_o command_n and_o call_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v self-murderer_n and_o will_v take_v away_o their_o own_o life_n do_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o put_v that_o in_o their_o own_o power_n which_o god_n alone_o have_v a_o power_n over_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o life_n which_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o for_o none_o but_o he_o that_o give_v we_o our_o life_n have_v a_o power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o but_o now_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o life_n i_o have_v power_n say_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n conserver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o his_o own_o life_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o life_n and_o this_o be_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o this_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o we_o but_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o give_v it_o up_o for_o our_o sake_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a friend_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v and_o hazard_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n such_o a_o friend_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o so_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 20.24_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21.13_o so_o this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o christ_n he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v it_o up_o for_o our_o sake_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o here_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n as_o in_o the_o text._n grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o former_a text_n defugere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortem_fw-la non_fw-la defugere_fw-la that_o the_o phrase_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n signify_v not_o to_o decline_v death_n not_o to_o shun_v death_n christ_n be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 15.25_o they_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v they_o have_v deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o life_n their_o life_n be_v not_o actual_o take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o up_o they_o often_o put_v their_o life_n in_o hazard_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v part_v with_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o expose_v and_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n but_o the_o least_o thing_n 2._o the_o second_o particular_a for_o clear_v of_o it_o be_v this_o christ_n do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v up_o his_o life_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o death_n when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o violence_n from_o man_n that_o can_v have_v compel_v he_o thereunto_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o other_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v find_v sinner_n be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o ult_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n any_o further_a than_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o voluntary_a condescension_n be_v please_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o our_o saviour_n plain_o declare_v to_o we_o joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o more_o full_o vers_n 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v have_v preserve_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o suffer_v but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o when_o no_o man_n can_v have_v take_v away_o my_o life_n without_o my_o permission_n yet_o i_o do_v free_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n give_v up_o my_o life_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o one_o man_n may_v venture_v his_o life_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o another_o but_o then_o he_o that_o do_v so_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o another_o must_v otherwise_o first_o or_o last_o have_v dye_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n compel_v christ_n to_o die_v but_o only_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o own_o free_a condescension_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n subject_n to_o suffer_v and_o death_n as_o we_o be_v but_o that_o be_v only_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o condescension_n calvin_n voluntar_n submissio_fw-la calvin_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o that_o flesh_n of_o his_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a subject_n of_o it_o to_o death_n and_o suffering_n i_o say_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n have_v be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o union_n immortality_n be_v due_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o sheep_n sake_n which_o he_o die_v for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sheep_n sake_n that_o he_o that_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n leo._n impassibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la dedignatus_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la passibilis_fw-la &_o immortalis_fw-la mortis_fw-la legibus_fw-la subjacere_fw-la leo._n the_o impassable_a god_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o become_v a_o passable_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v immortal_a to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v so_o far_o suspend_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o so_o far_o to_o his_o flesh_n as_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o suffering_n and_o die_v it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n of_o the_o divinity_n support_v christ_n in_o die_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o die_v if_o the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n have_v exert_v itself_o full_o in_o christ_n it_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n suspend_v its_o virtue_n so_o far_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o you_o
it_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o and_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o that_o be_v he_o have_v perfect_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o now_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o if_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o sinner_n have_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o but_o now_o christ_n by_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n so_o that_o nothing_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v this_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n namely_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v spend_v upon_o christ_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o that_o divine_a justice_n can_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o last_o particular_a to_o clear_v this_o how_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n be_v this_o the_o curse_n take_v hold_v on_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v exterminate_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o it_o the_o utmost_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o malefactor_n among_o man_n be_v death_n the_o extermination_n of_o he_o from_o mankind_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n now_o the_o curse_n proceed_v upon_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o hence_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o smite_v or_o strike_v isa_n 53.8_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 9.26_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o we_o because_o he_o bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o nothing_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n we_o know_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v that_o god_n pronounce_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n yea_o death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o curse_n death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o inlet_n unto_o eternal_a death_n so_o it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o curse_n aim_v at_o the_o extermination_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o corporal_a death_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o destroy_v as_o to_o man_n though_o his_o soul_n survive_v yet_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o mankind_n death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o person_n as_o to_o any_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v with_o mankind_n any_o long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v the_o utmost_a consummation_n of_o punishment_n among_o man_n thus_o the_o curse_n cut_v off_o christ_n and_o christ_n die_v as_o bear_v the_o curse_n yea_o the_o curse_n be_v consummate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v accurse_v even_o as_o adam_n be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n christ_n descend_v as_o low_a as_o adam_n do_v and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o descend_v where_o adam_n have_v bring_v himself_o by_o his_o fall_n dissolve_v the_o curse_n that_o adam_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v upon_o adam_n bring_v he_o to_o death_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o curse_n lie_v upon_o adam_n subject_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n christ_n therefore_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o curse_n subject_n he_o to_o death_n and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n heb._n 2.9_o that_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n death_n be_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o curse_n because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o eternal_a death_n to_o those_o who_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v not_o taste_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n after_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v end_v but_o christ_n taste_v the_o pain_n of_o supernatural_a death_n before_o the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o natural_a life_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o difference_n in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o damned'_n suffering_n the_o damn_a suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n here_o in_o this_o life_n corporal_a death_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o damned'_n punishment_n but_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n finish_v his_o suffering_n so_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o suffer_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o what_o christ_n suffer_v and_o what_o the_o damn_a suffer_v the_o damn_a suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n christ_n suffer_v they_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o christ_n undergo_v death_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n yea_o most_o terrible_a and_o yet_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o conflict_v with_o this_o king_n of_o terror_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n as_o we_o have_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n take_v also_o upon_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n without_o sin_n nature_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o see_v death_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v death_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v christ_n fear_v death_n as_o he_o be_v man_n especial_o he_o fear_v it_o as_o he_o see_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o though_o he_o fear_v it_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o fear_v come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v how_o be_v he_o hear_v be_v christ_n hear_v so_o as_o to_o his_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n no_o certain_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v we_o must_v have_v dye_v in_o our_o sin_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v we_o must_v have_v undergo_v death_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v he_o be_v hear_v so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v support_v when_o he_o die_v and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n so_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v in_o his_o supportation_n under_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o die_v he_o must_v death_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n yea_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o curse_n therefore_o christ_n our_o surety_n can_v escape_v death_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la sponsor_n noster_fw-la communi_fw-la maledictione_n nobis_fw-la debitâ_fw-la feriendus_fw-la erat_fw-la christ_n say_v one_o be_v our_o surety_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o that_o common_a curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o death_n be_v due_a to_o we_o the_o great_a thing_n threaten_v upon_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n must_v of_o necessity_n undergo_v it_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o austin_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n why_o
death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n or_o pledge_v which_o certify_v we_o that_o our_o death_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o if_o death_n have_v execute_v all_o its_o power_n and_o strength_n upon_o christ_n if_o death_n have_v pour_v out_o all_o its_o venom_n and_o malignity_n upon_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o remain_v in_o death_n to_o hurt_v we_o death_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o death_n free_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o death_n have_v do_v all_o that_o it_o can_v against_o christ_n it_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v against_o a_o poor_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a believer_n die_v still_o but_o yet_o their_o death_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o a_o more_o bless_a resurrection_n whatever_o be_v true_o formidable_a or_o terrible_a in_o death_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v most_o formidable_a in_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wrath_n now_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o whole_a of_o god_n wrath_n for_o we_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o believer_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v send_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o wrath_n that_o it_o be_v send_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o death_n be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o a_o believer_n happiness_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o death_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o saint_n unto_o their_o perfect_a and_o complete_a happiness_n the_o saint_n happiness_n be_v inchoate_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v complete_a and_o consummate_a in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o they_o be_v by_o death_n usher_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n consid_fw-la 11_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n this_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v he_o not_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o suffer_v but_o therefore_o do_v he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v for_o man_n o_o what_o overcome_v love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v for_o man_n have_v he_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v but_o therefore_o will_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o part_n of_o our_o passable_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o consid_fw-la 12_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o because_o so_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v the_o great_a blessing_n for_o we_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o brief_o 1._o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n eph._n 2.16_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n 3._o eternal_a life_n itself_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n suffering_n rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v another_o clear_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o inheritance_n which_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v unto_o in_o heaven_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n those_o that_o be_v call_v may_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 1.14_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a possession_n now_o in_o every_o purchase_n there_o must_v be_v a_o price_n there_o can_v be_v no_o purchase_n without_o a_o price_n the_o price_n therefore_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a scripture_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o in_o general_a whatever_o blessing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v all_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z the_o mercy_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o my_o blood_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v many_o great_a thing_n promise_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o blessing_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n great_a therefore_o must_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o his_o people_n since_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n such_o great_a and_o admirable_a privilege_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a privilege_n whatever_o privilege_n belong_v to_o a_o believer_n they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o precious_a then_o be_v that_o blood_n that_o purchase_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o use_v if_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a in_o his_o suffering_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v from_o hence_o to_o meditate_v much_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n o_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v take_v many_o a_o turn_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o
my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n love_n second_o christ_n suffer_v natural_a death_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n now_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v that_o law_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n have_v full_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v because_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n in_o that_o day_n adam_n fall_v and_o sin_v humane_a nature_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a perdition_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o afterward_o do_v assume_v it_o that_o so_o man_n may_v not_o die_v the_o death_n and_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n have_v another_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n because_o humane_a nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o lose_v so_o that_o it_o become_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o be_v please_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n restore_v humane_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n life_n and_o happiness_n christ_n have_v dye_v for_o sin_n once_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o 10._o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n o_o let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o be_v possess_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o bring_v to_o perfect_a happiness_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v already_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n into_o our_o nature_n christ_n do_v already_o stand_v possess_v of_o immortality_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n set_v above_o sorrow_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n they_o can_v wish_v or_o long_a for_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n in_o their_o measure_n which_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o christ_n assure_v they_o of_o joh._n 17.22_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v his_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o vers_n 5._o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n have_v a_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n now_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v participate_v and_o share_v in_o it_o in_o their_o measure_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o calvin_n observe_v upon_o that_o text_n the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v so_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v confine_v to_o christ_n only_o but_o christ_n be_v therefore_o enrich_v that_o he_o may_v enrich_v believer_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n share_v in_o glory_n in_o common_a only_o reserve_v the_o difference_n between_o head_n and_o member_n christ_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n believer_n have_v glory_n as_o member_n christ_n glorification_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o glorification_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o those_o misery_n we_o be_v now_o obnoxious_a to_o whenas_o we_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a christ_n shall_v leave_v they_o under_o those_o misery_n they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o 17._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v a_o stand_a monument_n before_o their_o eye_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o transcendency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v this_o because_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v in_o heaven_n the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v remain_v and_o abide_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n subsist_v in_o this_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o now_o we_o can_v and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o see_v how_o near_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o head_n the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n viz._n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n god_n have_v take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o we_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n what_o that_o glory_n be_v which_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v advance_v unto_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o that_o great_a text_n joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o learned_a divine_a express_v it_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n as_o if_o so_o be_v this_o will_v be_v heaven_n enough_o for_o the_o elect_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n their_o head_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o what_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n christ_n have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.5_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n now_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o how_o so_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o through_o his_o humanity_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v that_o person_n who_o have_v assume_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v true_a god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o so_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n for_o
expose_v we_o to_o divine_a wrathhence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.8_o 9_o wrath_n be_v due_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n now_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n turn_v away_o this_o wrath_n from_o we_o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o divine_a wrath_n isa_n 63.3_o and_o christ_n bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o wrath_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5.9_o and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o he_o 1_o thess_n 1._o ult_n jesus_n that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o second_o effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o thus_o in_o those_o know_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v on_o purpose_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o do_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n one_o great_a fruit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o text_n mention_v before_o it_o be_v say_v who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o the_o meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n through_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n thereupon_o he_o give_v forth_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o 3._o the_o three_o effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v eternal_a life_n christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n procure_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o they_o be_v also_o meritorious_a christ_n suffering_n do_v not_o only_o turn_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n from_o we_o but_o they_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5._o ult_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a be_v operative_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o use_v 1_o see_v what_o infinite_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o a_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o 1._o without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o answer_v to_o divine_a justice_n in_o our_o own_o person_n divine_a justice_n will_v be_v satisfy_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v it_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34.7_o god_n be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3.26_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v fatisfie_v for_o we_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o thence_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 2._o without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n divine_a wrath_n still_o hang_v over_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n pacify_v and_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n infinite_a and_o unsupportable_a wrath_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n every_o moment_n and_o will_v assure_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v do_v so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3._o ult_n 3._o without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o can_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v we_o be_v liable_a to_o answer_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o sin_n will_v certain_o come_v in_o against_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n 4._o without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o can_v make_v out_o no_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o purchase_a inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 1.14_o heaven_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n therefore_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n suffering_n we_o can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v our_o infinite_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n we_o never_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n till_o first_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v person_n o_o let_v we_o be_v more_o deep_o sensible_a what_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a justice_n have_v against_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o be_v condemn_v person_n in_o law_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n o_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o this_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o need_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o you_o will_v say_v why_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o atonement_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n there_o be_v no_o pacify_v of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o atonement_n him_n have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o must_v therefore_o close_o with_o a_o crucify_a christ_n by_o faith_n cast_v a_o aspect_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n offer_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v procure_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o it_o be_v their_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o bring_v heal_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sting_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o it_o be_v our_o look_v upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n cast_v a_o aspect_n of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n as_o crucify_v and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o must_v bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o who_o deserve_v to_o perish_v as_o we_o be_v such_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o sermon_n sermon_n iu._n joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o several_a distinct_a and_o particular_a proposition_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o great_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o here_o the_o proposition_n that_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o
punishment_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n without_o suffer_v to_o eternity_n 2._o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a christ_n can_v not_o undergo_v that_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o sin_n inhere_v in_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v now_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v sin_n impute_v to_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o have_v this_o worm_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o a_o man_n action_n and_o torment_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o obliquity_n and_o deformity_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o they_o now_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n because_o this_o suppose_v sin_n in_o the_o person_n that_o undergo_v it_o which_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o 3._o as_o for_o that_o of_o despair_n some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o despair_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v this_o as_o hope_v in_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v cease_v because_o hope_n shall_v then_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o fruition_n so_o they_o suppose_v that_o despair_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o wicked_a because_o that_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n be_v then_o actual_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o before_o they_o fear_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o the_o damn_a see_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o this_o cause_n they_o to_o despair_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o damn_a see_v themselves_o in_o that_o misery_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v despair_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v they_o because_o despair_n suppose_v a_o sense_n of_o some_o future_a time_n but_o now_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o time_n the_o damn_a have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v under_o they_o feel_v it_o at_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o which_o they_o do_v already_o feel_v they_o need_v not_o fear_v hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n grief_n have_v no_o fear_n in_o it_o because_o fear_n do_v no_o long_o torment_v the_o mind_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v already_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v fear_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o dispute_v whether_o despair_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o damn_a yea_o or_o no._n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o damn_a know_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o they_o know_v that_o this_o misery_n shall_v continue_v always_o they_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o despair_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o adjunct_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o punishment_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a christ_n shall_v undergo_v it_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o despair_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o despair_v at_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o hope_v speak_v a_o deordination_n and_o it_o will_v suppose_v some_o sin_n which_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o height_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n yet_o he_o manifest_v the_o high_a faith_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n but_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n and_o that_o manifest_v his_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v hope_n for_o hope_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o despair_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v some_o circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n of_o punishment_n that_o the_o damn_a suffer_v yet_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o must_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v 1._o christ_n make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a for_o our_o sake_n that_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n sin_n be_v the_o inlet_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o suffering_n or_o death_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v in_o both_o suffering_n and_o death_n when_o man_n have_v sin_v god_n first_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n gen._n 3.16_o to_o the_o man_n he_o say_v curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n gen._n 3.17_o here_o we_o see_v sin_n bring_v in_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n so_o also_o sin_v bring_v in_o death_n gen._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n now_o christ_n our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o sin_n have_v bring_v in_o suffering_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o just_a demerit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v our_o surety_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n yet_o he_o need_v not_o unless_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v subject_v himself_o unto_o suffer_v and_o unto_o death_n for_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n without_o sin_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n exempt_v both_o from_o the_o law_n of_o suffering_n and_o of_o death_n but_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o curse_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v and_o death_n and_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n therefore_o christ_n do_v voluntary_o undergo_v both_o these_o 1._o he_o do_v subject_v himself_o to_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a state_n and_o 2._o he_o do_v actual_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o 1._o christ_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o a_o passable_a estate_n he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o suffering_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isa_n 53.3_o hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4.15_o christ_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n whatsoever_o except_v sin_n 2._o christ_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a estate_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o be_v god_n have_v be_v immortal_a have_v he_o not_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o man_n shall_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v willing_a to_o subject_v himself_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n
the_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whatever_o christ_n suffer_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o deserve_v shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n his_o soul-suffering_n or_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n when_o we_o consider_v his_o soul-suffering_n viz._n his_o dereliction_n or_o his_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o pain_n grief_n torment_n and_o death_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o deserve_v we_o be_v the_o person_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o god_n hide_v from_o we_o we_o be_v they_o that_o deserve_v to_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v the_o butt_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n we_o deserve_v that_o pain_n anguish_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o all_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n for_o christ_n suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o mirroir_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o deserve_v there_o be_v nothing_o christ_n suffer_v but_o we_o deserve_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v deep_o soak_v in_o these_o consideration_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o take_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n for_o his_o sin_n will_v never_o prize_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o divine_a wrath_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v sensible_a deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n do_v at_o several_a time_n promise_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n vers_fw-la 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n now_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o one_o if_o thou_o will_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o as_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o do_v thou_o first_o taste_v death_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o thou_o deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n thou_o be_v subject_a to_o namely_o separation_n from_o god_n obnoxiousness_n to_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o spiritual_a death_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n than_o thou_o will_v come_v with_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v life_n from_o he_o the_o second_o direction_n be_v if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v home_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o direct_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o our_o nature_n suffer_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o nature_n that_o sin_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a relief_n unto_o faith_n to_o see_v satisfaction_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.21_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a happiness_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o as_o happiness_n be_v lose_v at_o first_o in_o and_o by_o our_o nature_n so_o happiness_n be_v now_o recover_v and_o restore_v in_o and_o by_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o have_v obey_v and_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o happiness_n and_o lose_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o happiness_n that_o be_v admit_v unto_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o rom._n 5.19_o we_o read_v of_o two_o man_n adam_n and_o christ_n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n here_o be_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n now_o read_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o here_o we_o have_v another_o man_n the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 15.47_o also_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o disobedience_n be_v act_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n so_o obedience_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a quiet_a and_o relief_n to_o faith_n to_o find_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o we_o have_v satisfy_v it_o consider_v that_o expression_n rom._n 8.4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o some_o learned_a man_n interpret_v that_o phrase_n in_v we_o that_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v fulfil_v it_o this_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb_fw-mi 2.11_o etc._n etc._n for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n now_o he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o sanctifi_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n be_v the_o person_n sanctify_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v in_o he_o now_o to_o sanctify_v another_o be_v to_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o to_o present_v he_o holy_a unto_o god_n christ_n do_v thus_o sanctify_v the_o elect_n he_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o present_v they_o holy_a to_o god_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v participate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o they_o who_o he_o do_v so_o sanctify_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n the_o person_n sanctify_v and_o the_o person_n sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n the_o head_n be_v true_a man_n and_o the_o member_n be_v true_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_a amplify_v at_o vers_fw-la 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o redeem_v they_o he_o must_v come_v into_o their_o nature_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o in_o their_o nature_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o death_n therefore_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v it_o vers_n 9_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o brethren_n do_v punctual_o fulfil_v for_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n whatever_o be_v expect_v from_o
great_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o die_v for_o man_n joh._n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o incarnation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o himself_o this_o be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v call_v joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v not_o only_o assume_v flesh_n but_o give_v that_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o love_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o preceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n take_v up_o the_o humanity_n in_o a_o voluntary_a way_n of_o condescension_n and_o have_v voluntary_o take_v up_o our_o nature_n voluntary_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n take_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o what_o more_o contrary_a or_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o sin_n suffer_v and_o death_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n although_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o no_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n also_o who_o be_v above_o suffering_n and_o death_n expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o thus_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n please_v out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o to_o put_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n and_o abasement_n he_o humble_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n and_o offence_n to_o carnal_a reason_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o crucify_a god_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v this_o be_v that_o which_o carnal_a reason_n can_v away_o with_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v account_v foolishness_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n this_o be_v common_o express_v in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o local_a descension_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a thus_o indeed_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o have_v understand_v that_o article_n of_o a_o local_a descension_n but_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n his_o descend_v into_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n first_o be_v content_a to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a state_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a and_o then_o actual_o undergo_a suffering_n and_o death_n for_o we_o eph._n 4.9_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v those_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v compare_v it_o with_o act_n 2.27_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n christ_n indeed_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n local_o and_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v heretofore_o but_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o local_o descend_v into_o hell_n no_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v into_o paradise_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o repent_a thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o thy_o humane_a soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o humane_a soul_n in_o paradise_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o paradise_n this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a soul_n that_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o note_v his_o descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o completion_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o low_a state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o offend_a person_n and_o christ_n a_o person_n most_o innocent_a it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o offence_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o we_o isa_n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a christ_n who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o innocent_a person_n give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o unjust_a and_o nocent_a person_n yea_o which_o be_v much_o more_o admirable_a christ_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n offend_v unto_o who_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v he_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o offence_n the_o injure_a person_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o they_o who_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n one_o majesty_n one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n so_o sin_n strike_v at_o all_o the_o person_n and_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o all_o because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a divinity_n that_o be_v offend_v in_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o have_v receive_v wrong_a and_o injury_n from_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v for_o his_o offence_n against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o other_o person_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v
that_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o observe_v that_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v unto_o himself_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o the_o father_n only_o a_o peculiar_a people_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n so_o eph._n 5.25_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o it_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o godâ—_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1.20_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n then_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v we_o be_v not_o only_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n but_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o consider_v as_o god_n simple_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o god_n be_v the_o person_n offend_v and_o yet_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v he_o that_o offer_v reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o we_o to_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o austin_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o our_o merit_n that_o draw_v christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o we_o can_v not_o merit_v christ_n incarnation_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o merit_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o shall_v merit_v christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o be_v it_o our_o fore-seen_a faith_n or_o our_o fore-seen_a obedience_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o alvarez_n that_o christ_n fore-seen_a merit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n joh._n 1.17_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o lapse_v nature_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1.4_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n christ_n merit_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whatever_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v find_v in_o we_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o now_o the_o spirit_n itself_o that_o work_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v the_o purchase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o faith_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o 4._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o merit_n to_o oblige_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o demerit_n full_a of_o evil_a merit_n we_o be_v sinner_n enemy_n rebel_n against_o god_n and_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o the_o great_a love_n among_o man_n be_v when_o one_o friend_n will_v die_v for_o another_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o where_o be_v it_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n yet_o christ_n have_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o die_v for_o we_o col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o godmurther_n deicidium_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la deicidium_fw-la the_o sinner_n will_v dethrone_v god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o god_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n now_o herein_o the_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n appear_v that_o when_o man_n by_o sin_n will_v dethrone_v god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o that_o will_v take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o learn_v to_o study_v much_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o suffering_n use_v 1_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o notable_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o 2._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v great_a measure_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n 1._o the_o more_o we_o contemplate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o we_o for_o god_n be_v love_n how_o come_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o they_o will_v show_v we_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o god_n be_v love_n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o will_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n when_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v and_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o our_o
so_o frame_v by_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v set_v and_o incline_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n that_o god_n behold_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v they_o be_v all_o good_a very_o good_a if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o constitution_n at_o first_o as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o inclination_n to_o evil_n but_o that_o he_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o do_v good_a it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o man_n as_o of_o other_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v good_a but_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a so_o also_o do_v he_o make_v man_n man_n be_v make_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v original_a righteousness_n man_n be_v endue_v at_o first_o with_o original_n righteousness_n now_o god_n create_v man_n in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n at_o first_o he_o do_v still_o require_v that_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n from_o man_n in_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o god_n may_v just_o expect_v that_o from_o man_n which_o first_o he_o give_v he_o god_n create_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n and_o god_n expect_v man_n shall_v retain_v that_o purity_n in_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o divine_v observe_v as_o original_a sin_n be_v forbid_v so_o original_a righteousness_n be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 2._o the_o law_n require_v actual_a obedience_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o law_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o do_v a_o actual_a performance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o it_o and_o the_o law_n say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o now_o our_o saviour_n sum_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o those_o two_o great_a precept_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o mark_v 12.30_o now_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o this_o debt_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n assume_v our_o nature_n adorn_v and_o invest_v it_o with_o all_o that_o habitual_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n without_o sin_n bring_v original_a righteousness_n into_o it_o and_o have_v preserve_v it_o in_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n all_o along_o christ_n conception_n and_o nativity_n be_v without_o sin_n therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1.35_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o christ_n soul_n be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v to_o be_v therefore_o be_v the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o and_o in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o that_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o his_o nature_n answer_v that_o habitual_a purity_n the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v and_o call_v for_o 2._o whereas_o the_o law_n require_v actual_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v command_v by_o it_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n unfulfilled_a christ_n do_v perfect_o perform_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n what_o the_o law_n command_v he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o to_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o not_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v all_o be_v perfect_o and_o exact_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a act_v 3.14_o hence_o also_o be_v it_o that_o he_o challenge_v the_o jew_n which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n joh._n 8.46_o and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 53.9_o christ_n perform_v all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o duty_n towards_o man_n 1._o for_o duty_n towards_o god_n he_o love_v his_o father_n perfect_o fear_v he_o perfect_o obey_v he_o perfect_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v of_o he_o he_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n joh._n 8.29_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o can_v say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.4_o 2._o as_o for_o duty_n towards_o man_n christ_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o all_o moral_a righteousness_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o pay_v tribute_n though_o he_o know_v he_o be_v not_o in_o strictness_n bind_v to_o it_o yet_o to_o prevent_v offence_n and_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o leave_v it_o undo_v mat._n 17.24_o 4._o the_o four_o proposition_n to_o illustrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v this_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a debt_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v hence_o be_v it_o say_v of_o he_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o christ_n be_v obedient_a all_o along_o his_o obedience_n last_v throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v his_o obedience_n continue_v through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o continue_v unto_o death_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n hence_o be_v it_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o die_v he_o use_v this_o speech_n it_o be_v finish_v he_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n have_v require_v and_o his_o father_n have_v enjoin_v he_o the_o law_n require_v constant_a perpetual_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o law_n require_v obedience_n not_o only_o in_o one_o time_n and_o season_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o life_n now_o there_o be_v no_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v never_o find_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n isa_n 53.9_o in_o he_o be_v find_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v never_o find_v guilty_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n so_o he_o persevere_v in_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o last_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v joh._n 4.34_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n 5._o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o person_n christ_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n christ_n do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o obedience_n which_o christ_n perform_v to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o
ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o be_v necessary_o imply_v for_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n will_v have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o the_o main_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a love_n for_o any_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n now_o unless_o the_o assumption_n be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o the_o argument_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o be_v my_o love_n to_o you_o i_o have_v thus_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o i_o be_o just_a now_o about_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v this_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v 2._o the_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o love_n greater_n love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a love_n among_o man_n the_o high_a love_n among_o man_n be_v when_o one_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o now_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o work_n i_o be_o now_o go_v about_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o and_o therefore_o my_o love_n to_o you_o be_v the_o high_a and_o great_a love_n from_o these_o two_o assertion_n there_o be_v these_o two_o proposition_n that_o do_v natural_o arise_v the_o first_o be_v doct._n 1_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n the_o second_o be_v doct._n 2_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o love_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o first_o proposition_n than_o be_v this_o doct._n 1_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n this_o my_o belove_a be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n that_o will_v necessary_o fall_v in_o in_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 3._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whenas_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v enemy_n 4._o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o this_o text_n to_o speak_v something_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n i_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1_o in_o his_o incarnation_n 2_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o when_o i_o first_o undertake_v to_o speak_v to_o those_o head_n there_o be_v two_o more_o i_o have_v in_o my_o thought_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o intercession_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o this_o text_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o argument_n viz._n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n greater_n love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v one_o main_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o but_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o open_v this_o phrase_n what_o the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n for_o another_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o we_o will_v go_v about_o to_o translate_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o may_v render_v it_o deponat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la quispiam_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ponat_fw-la sive_fw-la deponat_fw-la that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o soul_n presence_n or_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o cause_v life_n take_v away_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n cease_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v for_o life_n so_o that_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n for_o another_o the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v wont_a to_o express_v thus_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o another_o thus_o peter_n say_v joh._n 13.37_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n as_o in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n that_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o so_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o they_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v so_o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o voluntary_a undergo_n of_o death_n for_o we_o his_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o here_o we_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a what_o be_v that_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o we_o greater_n love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o corporal_a life_n the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o his_o life_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o live_v always_o and_o can_v not_o die_v as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v true_a that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o die_v he_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o still_o he_o retain_v the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o explain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a text_n joh._n 10.17_o 18._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o he_o have_v not_o have_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n no_o mere_a man_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n every_o man_n life_n that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n and_o not_o at_o his_o own_o and_o no_o man_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o life_n till_o god_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n give_v he_o
we_o indeed_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o also_o that_o his_o die_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v thither_o in_o due_a time_n also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o a_o example_n but_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n die_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o that_o his_o death_n be_v by_o way_n of_o price_n and_o ransom_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o express_a and_o full_a as_o to_o this_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o to_o it_o hereafter_o only_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v hint_n a_o few_o scripture_n mat._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o so_o likewise_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o here_o we_o have_v two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v gift_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o prisoner_n such_o gift_n as_o be_v give_v for_o the_o set_n free_a and_o release_n of_o person_n take_v captive_a in_o war._n we_o be_v hold_v captive_a by_o sin_n and_o satan_n we_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n now_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o price_n to_o set_v we_o free_a that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o full_a and_o pregnant_a that_o signify_v a_o price_n or_o ransom_n lay_v down_o for_o or_o instead_o of_o another_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o our_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n so_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o our_o life_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v redeem_v by_o price_n or_o ransom_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o our_o redemption_n what_o can_v be_v more_o full_a and_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n declare_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o this_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o this_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v life_n for_o the_o world_n the_o world_n lie_v dead_a before_o dead_a in_o sin_n dead_a in_o respect_n of_o condemnation_n the_o world_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o divine_a wrath_n now_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o that_o state_n of_o condemnation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v a_o word_n for_o application_n have_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n behold_v here_o as_o in_o a_o mirroir_n the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n use_v 1_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o man_n for_o we_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o we_o but_o this_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o more_o hereafter_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a comfort_n and_o support_v to_o poor_a doubt_a christian_n use_v 2_o unto_o such_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v many_o remain_a doubt_n within_o they_o concern_v their_o salvation_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o conclusion_n yea_o or_o no._n that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o now_o this_o be_v certain_a christ_n have_v not_o dye_v in_o vain_a rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v if_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o thy_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o thou_o fear_v whenas_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a believer_n and_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n then_o have_v christ_n dye_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n die_n be_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o therefore_o thou_o who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n to_o save_v thou_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o shall_v perish_v christ_n have_v dye_v in_o vain_a if_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v without_o it_o who_o be_v a_o poor_a believer_n and_o run_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n than_o christ_n have_v dye_v in_o vain_a consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 2.20_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a if_o god_n shall_v put_v thou_o to_o work_v out_o a_o righteousness_n for_o thyself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o perfect_a keep_v the_o law_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a christ_n die_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o who_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o such_o who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o salvation_n 2._o a_o second_o thing_n to_o comfort_v doubt_v christian_n be_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o who_o he_o please_v have_v invest_v poor_a believer_n with_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n have_v a_o power_n give_v to_o he_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o who_o he_o please_v joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 2._o christ_n have_v this_o power_n give_v to_o he_o have_v invest_v believer_n with_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a text_n to_o comfort_v such_o who_o be_v concern_v about_o their_o salvation_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o joh._n 10.29_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v if_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n who_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o they_o what_o christ_n have_v once_o give_v he_o never_o take_v back_o again_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n christ_n therefore_o have_v make_v over_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o sheep_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v it_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o support_v poor_a
doubt_a christian_n who_o be_v concern_v about_o their_o salvation_n other_o man_n be_v concern_v about_o their_o temporal_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o serious_a soul_n be_v to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n now_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o such_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o sermon_n sermon_n ii_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n i_o dispatch_v the_o two_o first_o particular_n 1._o i_o open_v the_o import_n of_o the_o phrase_n what_o this_o phrase_n do_v import_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 2._o i_o show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v this_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereas_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n how_o be_v these_o two_o to_o be_v reconcile_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a particular_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o which_o also_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o find_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n although_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o then_o live_v when_o christ_n suffer_v be_v already_o reconcile_v to_o god_n yet_o consider_v they_o and_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n so_o in_o the_o text_n before_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o also_o it_o appear_v from_o another_o text_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n sin_n be_v a_o plain_a rebellion_n against_o god_n sin_n be_v a_o fight_v against_o he_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o opposite_a be_v the_o sinner_n to_o god_n will_v and_o so_o much_o bend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n and_o hate_v god_n because_o god_n will_v cross_n his_o will_n now_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n when_o we_o stand_v in_o this_o direct_a opposition_n and_o desiance_n to_o god_n even_o than_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o whilst_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o those_o who_o be_v call_v sinner_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v enemy_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n every_o sinner_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n christ_n therefore_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 2._o the_o second_o particular_a to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v this_o though_o we_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o enemy_n unto_o god_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n god_n account_v we_o and_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o friend_n how_o so_o not_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o love_n or_o affection_n for_o god_n but_o that_o god_n have_v good_a will_n and_o kindness_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a text_n to_o clear_v this_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v this_o expression_n amatis_fw-la etsi_fw-la nondum_fw-la quidem_fw-la amantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la jam_fw-la amatis_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n although_o not_o for_o such_o friend_n as_o do_v already_o love_v he_o yet_o for_o such_o friend_n as_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n belove_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 3._o the_o three_o particular_a to_o clear_v it_o be_v this_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o friend_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n col._n 1.22_o you_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n inimicis_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la pro_fw-la amiciss_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la acquirendis_fw-la scil_n ut_fw-la amicos_fw-la faceret_fw-la ex_fw-la inimicis_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n than_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o friend_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o friend_n who_o be_v enemy_n before_o and_o christ_n death_n be_v influential_a to_o make_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n or_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o these_o two_o way_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v express_o that_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n by_o his_o cross_n eph._n 2.16_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o be_v have_v take_v away_o the_o enemity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n god_n be_v infinite_o offend_v with_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n now_o christ_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n hereupon_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v the_o enmity_n that_o god_n have_v against_o we_o be_v now_o slay_v and_o take_v quite_o away_o god_n have_v now_o no_o more_o against_o we_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o now_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v slay_v and_o remove_v there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o whilst_o two_o person_n remain_v unreconciled_a they_o can_v cordial_o love_v one_o another_o whilst_o the_o difference_n remain_v there_o be_v heat_n and_o animosity_n heart_n burn_n one_o against_o another_o but_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v up_o then_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o love_n and_o friendship_n so_o in_o this_o case_n so_o long_o as_o we_o apprehend_v that_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o for_o they_o this_o drive_v we_o far_o from_o god_n we_o can_v love_v he_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o such_o apprehension_n but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n this_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o friendship_n then_o be_v we_o engage_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o thereby_o slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o so_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o do_v renovate_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o natural_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o against_o god_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v on_o we_o through_o jesus_n
christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v god_n that_o shed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o this_o spirit_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o well!_o but_o what_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n death_n he_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o so_o the_o former_a verse_n tell_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n take_v away_o the_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n that_o natural_o lie_v in_o our_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o 4._o the_o four_o particular_a we_o will_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a love_n among_o man_n greater_n love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n the_o great_a love_n among_o man_n will_v go_v no_o high_o than_o this_o for_o one_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o now_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o can_v complain_v that_o my_o love_n be_v defective_a towards_o you_o in_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o you_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v for_o his_o friend_n the_o high_a love_n that_o you_o can_v instance_n in_o be_v when_o one_o man_n do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 5._o another_o particular_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v greater_n love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n be_v already_o make_v friend_n but_o yet_o they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v make_v friend_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v friend_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v up_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v make_v so_o in_o all_o age_n therefore_o although_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v now_o speak_v be_v already_o make_v friend_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o now_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n alike_o and_o that_o now_o any_o be_v make_v friend_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o undergo_v for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o decrce_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v before_o he_o do_v die_v and_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 6._o the_o six_o particular_a be_v this_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n himself_o have_v give_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v wherein_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o therefore_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o pattern_n they_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v the_o high_a office_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o he_o will_v have_v they_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o he_o have_v love_v they_o his_o love_n to_o they_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v love_v in_o conformity_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o high_a office_n of_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 7._o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o friend_n now_o it_o be_v not_o accommodate_v to_o his_o present_a design_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o own_v they_o for_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o 14._o verse_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o henceforth_o i_o have_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o friend_n the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o joh._n 15.15_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o friend_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o accommodate_v with_o our_o saviour_n present_a scope_n and_o design_n in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o enemy_n though_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o he_o choose_v to_o express_v it_o thus_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n upon_o these_o account_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n say_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereof_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v enemy_n when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o thus_o have_v i_o dispatch_v the_o three_o particular_a to_o show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o four_o head_n and_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v something_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o because_o i_o choose_v to_o reserve_v that_o entire_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o itself_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o indeed_o the_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n the_o first_o use_v therefore_o shall_v be_v this_o use_v 1_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v friend_n but_o we_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bear_v friend_n as_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v enemy_n unto_o god_n now_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o natural_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o against_o god_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v wherein_o do_v this_o enemity_n consist_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o appear_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o our_o will_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o natural_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o against_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o qui_fw-la alterius_fw-la voluntati_fw-la adversatur_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a man_n he_o that_o resist_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o cross_v the_o will_n of_o another_o and_o do_v this_o always_o so_o that_o his_o will_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n or_o agree_v to_o another_o will_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n enemy_n now_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n the_o will_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n do_v perpetual_o rise_v in_o opposition_n against_o god_n will._n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o
seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v friend_n with_o god_n christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v make_v friend_n before_o but_o to_o make_v we_o friend_n since_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o willingness_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n now_o since_o god_n have_v express_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v but_o what_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v we_o here_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n he_o aim_v at_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n i_o conceive_v be_v here_o intend_v 1._o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n isa_n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v seek_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o secure_a sinner_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o although_o the_o sinner_n think_v little_a of_o it_o sin_n make_v a_o vast_a breach_n a_o hostile_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o he_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 7.11_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1.18_o god_n do_v maintain_v his_o controversy_n against_o thou_o whilst_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n therefore_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n mat._n 5.25_o labour_v to_o take_v up_o all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o 2._o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o god_n tender_v humble_o to_o embrace_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o christ_n on_o purpose_n to_o exhibit_v and_o give_v forth_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o he_o send_v his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o now_o then_o be_v we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o we_o do_v humble_o embrace_v this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n offer_v to_o we_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n we_o ought_v with_o the_o full_a bend_v of_o our_o affection_n to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o renew_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o the_o old_a enmity_n that_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n against_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o first_o of_o all_o make_v the_o quarrel_n and_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v in_o reason_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o that_o which_o first_o breed_v the_o quarrel_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v by_o we_o 59.2_o isa_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o set_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o breach_n make_v up_o and_o the_o difference_n reconcile_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o that_o grace_n from_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o first_o make_v the_o quarrel_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n col._n 1.21_o so_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v nolle_fw-la amicorum_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v friend_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o friend_n to_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o must_v will_v what_o god_n will_v hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o love_v what_o god_n love_v you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a psal_n 97.10_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o use_v a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n use_v 3_o learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o who_o in_o some_o sense_n account_v we_o friend_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o be_v enemy_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n enemy_n so_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n christ_n account_v we_o friend_n christ_n have_v a_o purpose_n of_o good_a will_n to_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v from_o his_o love_n that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o whilst_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o so_o that_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n of_o good_a will_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o we_o when_o we_o be_v full_a of_o enmity_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o he_o only_o that_o none_o may_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n take_v this_o caution_n no_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n of_o good_a will_n to_o he_o that_o remain_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o enmity_n but_o he_o have_v reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v so_o god_n remain_v so_o to_o he_o but_o however_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v enemy_n and_o all_o be_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n god_n love_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o find_v out_o and_o prepare_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o world_n god_n love_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o its_o perish_a condition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o this_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o we_o and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o kindness_n to_o we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o life_n joh._n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n sermon_n iii_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n the_o general_a proposition_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discourse_n from_o these_o word_n have_v be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n in_o speak_v to_o this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v propound_v to_o speak_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o to_o open_v the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n what_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n
will_n for_o the_o most_o part_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o former_a proposition_n will_v be_v introductory_n and_o lead_n to_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v before_o i_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o those_o proposition_n that_o do_v immediate_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n itself_o there_o be_v some_o proposition_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o that_o be_v preliminary_n and_o necessary_a to_o make_v way_n thereupon_o 1._o the_o first_o proposition_n than_o be_v this_o man_n be_v create_v under_o a_o law_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o maker_n man_n when_o first_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o inferiority_n unto_o god_n he_o see_v that_o god_n be_v above_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o man_n also_o see_v that_o have_v receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v under_o a_o vast_a obligation_n of_o gratitude_n love_n and_o service_n into_o god_n who_o have_v give_v he_o be_v and_o such_o a_o excellent_a be_v man_n also_o see_v that_o receive_v his_o be_v from_o another_o and_o not_o have_v it_o from_o himself_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o give_v he_o his_o be_v and_o not_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o his_o own_o will_n these_o deduction_n do_v natural_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o right_a reason_n which_o we_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o man_n in_o his_o primitive_a estate_n 2._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v every_o way_n fit_v and_o qualify_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n man_n we_o know_v at_o first_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v every_o way_n fit_v to_o give_v to_o god_n that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n require_v from_o he_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v fill_v with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o clear_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o his_o own_o duty_n be_v man_n will_v also_o as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v have_v no_o obliquity_n in_o it_o but_o be_v incline_v to_o good_a his_o affection_n be_v all_o regular_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v eccles_n 7.29_o every_o thing_n be_v upright_o most_o upright_o in_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o order_n in_o he_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v then_o upright_o it_o be_v true_a although_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v make_v upright_o and_o good_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v immutable_o good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o decline_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o have_v fall_v and_o sin_v but_o sin_n and_o fall_v he_o do_v and_o that_o we_o know_v by_o our_o own_o sad_a experience_n but_o yet_o though_o man_n be_v not_o create_v at_o first_o in_o a_o impeccable_a estate_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v create_v in_o so_o perfect_a a_o state_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o have_v sin_v aug._n tale_n erat_fw-la adjuâ—orium_fw-la quod_fw-la desereret_fw-la cùm_fw-la vellet_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la permaneret_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la non_fw-la quo_fw-la fieret_fw-la ut_fw-la vellet_fw-la aug._n hence_o be_v that_o of_o austin_n adam_n have_v that_o help_n and_o assistance_n give_v to_o he_o at_o first_o which_o he_o may_v desert_v when_o he_o will_v and_o in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v abode_n and_o continue_v in_o case_n he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o help_n and_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o shall_v so_o will_n 3._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o god_n to_o lay_v a_o further_a engagement_n upon_o man_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n or_o stipulation_n with_o man_n promise_v he_o life_n in_o case_n of_o obedience_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n this_o we_o have_v express_v in_o that_o know_a text_n gen._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n command_v the_o man_n say_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n here_o we_o have_v a_o positive_a law_n supperad_v unto_o the_o natural_a law_n the_o law_n of_o man_n creation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threaten_v annex_v to_o deter_v man_n from_o break_v this_o law_n in_o which_o threaten_v also_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n suppose_a to_o be_v include_v in_o case_n man_n do_v not_o break_v it_o for_o if_o god_n threaten_v man_n in_o case_n he_o do_v eat_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v nor_o transgress_v this_o command_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v else_o the_o threaten_a have_v be_v in_o vain_a now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v this_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n must_v necessary_o be_v under_o the_o will_n and_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v his_o creator_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o will_n therefore_o it_o please_a god_n to_o give_v out_o this_o positive_a law_n concern_v the_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o a_o trial_n of_o man_n obedience_n man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o positive_a law_n of_o he_o for_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o that_o way_n god_n require_v and_o expect_v it_o of_o he_o and_o god_n have_v manifest_v this_o to_o be_v his_o will_n the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n oblige_v he_o to_o testify_v his_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o 4._o the_o four_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o man_n sin_v god_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v most_o displease_v to_o god_n upon_o several_a account_n 1._o because_o sin_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n psal_n 5.4_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o god_n be_v perfection_n and_o sin_n be_v imperfection_n god_n be_v purity_n and_o holiness_n itself_o and_o sin_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o that_o purity_n therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o sin_n 2._o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v express_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o law_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v rectitude_n nothing_o but_o rectitude_n the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v truth_n psal_n 119.142_o now_o sin_n be_v a_o deviation_n from_o that_o rectitude_n which_o the_o law_n require_v sin_n be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o law_n 2._o sin_n be_v most_o displease_v unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n authority_n this_o we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o superior_a unto_o man_n and_o the_o author_n of_o man_n be_v must_v needs_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a authority_n over_o man_n now_o man_n when_o he_o sin_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o sin_n act_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o so_o consequent_o cast_v off_o god_n authority_n man_z when_o he_o sin_n act_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o so_o
the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o that_o person_n that_o shall_v take_v off_o this_o punishment_n from_o they_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o lie_v out_o of_o christ_n appear_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o that_o law_n that_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n that_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n against_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o surety_n to_o bear_v this_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o themselves_o the_o law_n exact_v death_n from_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o must_v either_o die_v in_o thy_o own_o person_n or_o in_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v reverse_v that_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v 2._o divine_a justice_n call_v for_o punishment_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n incline_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o punish_v sinner_n therefore_o if_o divine_a justice_n do_v not_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o will_v satisfy_v itself_o upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o in_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v every_o person_n that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v arrest_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o divine_a justice_n every_o moment_n o_o how_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n to_o get_v a_o part_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o unless_o we_o can_v obtain_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o divine_a justice_n for_o we_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o sermon_n sermon_n vi._n joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v the_o second_o particular_a therefore_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a for_o we_o but_o christ_n do_v actual_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o this_o i_o shall_v open_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n for_o we_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n pain_n grief_n and_o the_o like_a isa_n 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v whatever_o pressure_n and_o load_n of_o affliction_n we_o may_v feel_v christ_n feel_v the_o same_o yea_o he_o have_v feel_v they_o in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o do_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_v pronounce_v upon_o â—lam_n after_o his_o fall_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n also_o and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o gen._n 3.17_o 18._o by_o these_o expression_n learned_a man_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o misery_n that_o we_o all_o feel_v and_o experiment_n such_o as_o hunger_n weariness_n pain_n and_o the_o like_a now_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o these_o misery_n christ_n undergo_v the_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o 2._o christ_n be_v expose_v unto_o and_o suffer_v shame_n ignominy_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o our_o sake_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o a_o earthly_a judge_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v buffet_v revile_v spit_v upon_o crown_v with_o thorn_n mock_v deride_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n all_o which_o circumstance_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n bare_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o just_a and_o due_a contemplation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nor_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o to_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o apprehend_v that_o whatever_o christ_n suffer_v he_o suffer_v it_o as_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shame_n and_o contempt_n be_v pour_v on_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o be_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o deride_v mock_v and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n but_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o few_o that_o consider_v that_o he_o bear_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o read_v this_o as_o a_o history_n and_o that_o be_v all_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n bear_v all_o this_o as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o shame_n and_o contempt_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n dan._n 12.2_o so_o that_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n now_o than_o our_o saviour_n bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v bear_v that_o shame_n and_o contempt_n that_o we_o deserve_v hence_o be_v those_o expression_n isa_n 50.6_o that_o he_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n he_o hide_v not_o his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v 3._o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n for_o we_o yea_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v his_o great_a suffering_n though_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n be_v great_a yet_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v by_o far_o the_o great_a suffering_n joh._n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v mat._n 26.28_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o will_v not_o admit_v these_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o soul_n they_o make_v the_o main_a of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v in_o his_o body_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o surety_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o adam_n do_v primary_o and_o principal_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n sin_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v primary_o and_o principal_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n for_o we_o thence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o body_n be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o surety_n for_o our_o body_n his_o soul_n be_v constitute_v a_o surety_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o undergo_v that_o punishment_n in_o his_o body_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o body_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o suffer_v that_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o only_o have_v suffer_v such_o grief_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o redeem_v for_o what_o christ_n have_v not_o bear_v for_o we_o do_v remain_v still_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v undergo_v if_o therefore_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o in_o his_o soul_n of_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a justice_n will_v inflict_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v undergo_v by_o we_o but_o much_o
more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o ambrose_n my_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v crucify_v in_o christ_n ambr._n mens_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la ambr._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o my_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v suffer_v that_o in_o my_o mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o christ_n my_o head_n which_o i_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v i_o hope_v hereby_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o that_o punishment_n christ_n i_o say_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n isa_n 53.4_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n vers_fw-la 10._o christ_n be_v strike_v of_o god_n immediate_o strike_v in_o his_o soul_n psal_n 69.26_o they_o persecute_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v smite_v mat._n 26.31_o i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n if_o christ_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n god_n say_v he_o be_v just_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n interpose_v himself_o as_o the_o middle_a person_n take_v off_o the_o stroke_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o neither_o may_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o a_o late_a modern_a divine_a the_o guilt_n sacr._n dickson_n therapeut_fw-fr sacr._n say_v he_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o most_o heinous_a offence_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n all_o these_o be_v impute_v to_o one_o christ_n altogether_o and_o all_o at_o once_o and_o although_o christ_n by_o take_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o these_o sin_n upon_o he_o do_v not_o pollute_v or_o defile_v that_o holy_a soul_n of_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v burden_n his_o soul_n with_o they_o by_o oblige_v himself_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o if_o so_o be_v those_o very_a sin_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v his_o own_o sin_n now_o say_v he_o whenas_o we_o see_v the_o most_o profligate_v and_o impure_a sinner_n liar_n thief_n adulterer_n and_o the_o like_a when_o we_o see_v these_o they_o can_v patient_o hear_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v liar_n or_o thief_n or_o adulterer_n though_o guilty_a of_o such_o enormous_a crime_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o bear_v the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n that_o yet_o do_v manifest_o lie_v upon_o they_o with_o how_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o passion_n of_o mind_n with_o how_o great_a a_o darken_n of_o that_o sanctity_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n must_v we_o suppose_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n this_o most_o noisome_a dunghill_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o abhor_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o nature_n 4._o christ_n suffer_v death_n itself_o for_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o everyman_n heb._n 2.9_o nothing_o less_o than_o death_n can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v our_o surety_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o must_v undergo_v death_n itself_o for_o we_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o least_o tear_n the_o least_o sigh_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o but_o our_o divine_n do_v well_o answer_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n suffering_n his_o temptation_n his_o grief_n his_o reproach_n and_o all_o that_o which_o he_o undergo_v both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n if_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o christ_n suffer_v must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o law_n require_v death_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n therefore_o divine_a justice_n demand_v the_o same_o punishment_n to_o be_v undergo_v which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o death_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o law_n nothing_o less_o than_o death_n will_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o under_o the_o law_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o slay_v before_o there_o can_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o advantage_n that_o do_v accrue_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n some_o of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o which_o divine_v mention_n 1._o that_o the_o death_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o so_o many_o if_o christ_n person_n have_v not_o be_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o worth_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o one_o person_n will_v have_v suffice_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o so_o many_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n how_o can_v he_o alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v a_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o there_o be_v that_o advantage_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v such_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v meritorious_a for_o what_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n who_o be_v of_o equal_a majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v available_a as_o to_o this_o that_o some_o circumstance_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o undergo_v christ_n undergo_a that_n which_o be_v equivalent_a may_v be_v omit_v as_o one_o circumstance_n which_o divine_v mention_n be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v by_o we_o in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n these_o advantage_n do_v accrue_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v our_o surety_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o punishment_n that_o we_o be_v to_o undergo_v now_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v our_o surety_n be_v to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o 5._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o undergo_v natural_a death_n but_o he_o also_o taste_v of_o supernatural_a death_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o christ_n suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o now_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v die_v double_o thou_o shall_v die_v a_o twofold_a death_n thou_o shall_v die_v natural_o and_o thou_o shall_v die_v spiritual_o thou_o shall_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o have_v thy_o soul_n separate_v from_o thy_o body_n and_o thou_o shall_v die_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o have_v thy_o soul_n separate_v from_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o one_o
consummate_a and_o complete_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o psal_n 22._o which_o be_v certain_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o description_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v these_o suffering_n notable_o set_v forth_o in_o vers_fw-la 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o vers_n 14._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_n and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o jaw_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n he_o that_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o ordinary_a suffering_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a slender_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n certain_o they_o be_v more_o than_o common_a ordinary_a sorrow_n that_o draw_v such_o expression_n from_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o person_n here_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v our_o saviour_n then_o taste_v of_o supernatural_a death_n he_o do_v undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o now_o that_o i_o may_v unfold_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o i_o must_v do_v it_o in_o some_o particular_a proposition_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o a_o little_a for_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o pain_n and_o torment_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 1._o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o great_a and_o most_o inexpressible_a dolour_n anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o without_o sin_n no_o sorrow_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o his_o sorrow_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n mark_v 14.33_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a or_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o first_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n or_o to_o be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n our_o saviour_n be_v as_o a_o person_n astonish_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n this_o amazement_n as_o we_o express_v it_o be_v such_o a_o passion_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o from_o the_o sudden_a commotion_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v as_o a_o person_n astonish_v all_o over_o in_o a_o fear_n astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o suffer_v neither_o dâ—d_a this_o astonishment_n speak_v any_o imperfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o mind_n by_o some_o sudden_a and_o vehement_a commotion_n from_o some_o terrible_a object_n may_v be_v so_o occupy_v and_o take_v up_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o thought_n for_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o this_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v like_o a_o person_n astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o that_o he_o see_v come_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v in_o he_o at_o the_o torrent_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o he_o see_v ready_a to_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a this_o word_n be_v well_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n very_o heavy_a for_o i_o find_v that_o phavorinus_n render_v the_o substantive_n phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavorinus_n sadness_n of_o soul_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o very_o sad_a now_o concern_v this_o fear_n and_o this_o grief_n that_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o open_v learn_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n use_v 1_o how_o great_a a_o evil_a sin_n be_v nothing_o show_v more_o clear_o what_o a_o evil_a sin_n be_v than_o those_o great_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n shall_v cast_v so_o innocent_a a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n into_o such_o great_a sorrow_n and_o inexpressible_a dolour_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a evil_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o much_o god_n hate_v it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deserve_v by_o it_o we_o may_v slight_v sin_n and_o think_v it_o a_o light_n and_o trivial_a thing_n but_o o_o let_v we_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o while_n and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n consider_v what_o grief_n what_o anguish_n what_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o soul_n he_o undergo_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o such_o a_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n whatever_o we_o may_v do_v will_v god_n have_v expose_v his_o own_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o tender_o belove_v by_o he_o who_o always_o please_v he_o and_o who_o never_o offend_v he_o to_o so_o much_o ignominy_n to_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o shame_n to_o so_o much_o pain_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n have_v he_o not_o hate_v sin_n infinite_o have_v not_o his_o soul_n be_v infinite_o set_v against_o it_o o_o when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n begin_v to_o play_v and_o dally_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o soak_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o take_v a_o turn_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n learn_v from_o hence_o what_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o unbeliever_n those_o dolour_n those_o sorrow_n use_v 2_o those_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o death_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n must_v take_v place_n therefore_o unless_o thou_o have_v suffer_v in_o a_o surety_n thou_o be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v in_o thy_o own_o person_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v die_v nutural_o and_o die_v spiritual_o taste_v of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a death_n therefore_o unless_o thou_o have_v suffer_v this_o in_o a_o surety_n thou_o be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v this_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n now_o all_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o positive_a or_o negative_a unbelief_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o his_o suffering_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o positive_a unbelief_n such_o as_o reject_v christ_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o negative_a unbelief_n such_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o close_o with_o he_o who_o do_v not_o embrace_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n all_o such_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o remains_z still_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n joh._n 3._o ult_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o o_o how_o shall_v this_o make_v every_o soul_n of_o we_o to_o tremble_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o christ_n can_v thou_o bear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o first_o death_n when_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o or_o can_v thou_o bear_v the_o fear_n of_o supernatural_a death_n to_o have_v thy_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o death_n thou_o be_v liable_a to_o both_o
say_v mea_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undequaque_fw-la tristis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a on_o every_o side_n so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v my_o soul_n be_v environ_v or_o compass_v about_o with_o sorrow_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n possess_v i_o all_o over_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o add_v far_a my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n so_o great_a be_v his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o suffering_n that_o he_o undergo_v there_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n have_v almost_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n beforehand_o yea_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o have_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o support_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n may_v have_v take_v away_o his_o natural_a life_n he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o very_a death_n we_o see_v how_o many_o be_v kill_v with_o grief_n when_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n many_o have_v have_v their_o natural_a spirit_n suppress_v and_o die_v away_o under_o it_o now_o our_o saviour_n sorrow_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o sorrow_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yea_o if_o all_o man_n sorrow_n be_v put_v together_o our_o saviour_n sorrow_n exceed_v they_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n at_o once_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o have_v support_v he_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n may_v have_v sink_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o death_n but_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n beside_o those_o thing_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n absolute_o that_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a so_o as_o to_o die_v in_o and_o by_o those_o sorrow_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a next_o to_o death_n set_v aside_o death_n itself_o his_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v great_a even_o in_o death_n itself_o my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n in_o his_o mind_n in_o respect_n of_o fear_n in_o respect_n of_o grief_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o general_n but_o to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o our_o saviour_n conflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n i_o have_v show_v how_o he_o suffer_v the_o great_a anxiety_n perplexity_n and_o grief_n in_o his_o mind_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o great_a sorrow_n our_o saviour_n undergo_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o conflict_n he_o have_v with_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n mat._n 26._o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o what_o cup_n be_v this_o true_o the_o cup_n of_o divine_a wrath_n the_o cup_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n judice_fw-la calix_n dei_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la justa_fw-la est_fw-la vindicte_fw-la quae_fw-la imponitur_fw-la à _fw-la justo_fw-la judice_fw-la the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o just_a revenge_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n our_o saviour_n drink_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n taste_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o better_a to_o take_v in_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a wrath_n be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n consist_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o luther_n the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o temptation_n by_o which_o god_n be_v set_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o man_n and_o appear_v contrary_a to_o he_o ponitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la contrarius_fw-la homini_fw-la ponitur_fw-la this_o temptation_n say_v he_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a temptation_n and_o be_v proper_o hell_n itself_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o great_a this_o temptation_n be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o direct_a opposition_n against_o he_o and_o as_o be_v say_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n observe_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 2.8_o 9_o but_o to_o hem_v that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n now_o he_o describe_v it_o by_o this_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n now_o by_o these_o expression_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wrath_n all_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a wrath_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o express_v it_o by_o so_o many_o word_n that_o intimate_v so_o much_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v the_o horror_n and_o anguish_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o whence_o do_v this_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n arise_v certain_o from_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v sin_v god_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o a_o angry_a god_n in_o a_o angry_a manner_n to_o adam_n he_o say_v have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o to_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v both_o these_o be_v expression_n of_o anger_n when_o therefore_o man_n have_v sin_v god_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o a_o angry_a god_n now_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o conflict_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v great_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n fasten_v upon_o his_o soul_n concern_v the_o displeasure_n that_o be_v due_a from_o god_n to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n arm_v with_o revenge_n against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o soul_n suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o oppose_v they_o that_o yet_o in_o discuss_v that_o argument_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o this_o confession_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n have_v a_o present_a sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o avenge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n that_o oppose_v the_o soul-suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o they_o which_o do_v assert_v the_o soul-suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v only_o add_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o see_v god_n wrath_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o feel_v it_o and_o conflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o see_v it_o and_o not_o feel_v it_o or_o how_o can_v christ_n see_v the_o weight_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o not_o bear_v it_o have_v expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o sense_n of_o divine_a wrath_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o
thing_n now_o the_o curse_n be_v a_o certain_a token_n of_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o curse_n speak_v utmost_a displeasure_n in_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o no_o man_n curse_v another_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o utmost_a displeasure_n against_o he_o christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o surety_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v contest_v with_o the_o utmost_a displeasure_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o a_o finite_a nature_n support_v by_o a_o infinite_a person_n can_v undergo_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n luk._n 22.44_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v a_o great_a text_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a speak_v to_o it_o and_o here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o agony_n itself_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o make_v he_o sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o agony_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o agony_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v that_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o come_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o battle_n and_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o life_n i_o say_v it_o proper_o signify_v the_o fear_n that_o come_v upon_o combatant_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o life_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o about_o to_o conflict_n with_o divine_a wrath_n and_o this_o put_v he_o into_o this_o agony_n for_o to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n mere_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v a_o thought_n most_o unworthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o derogatory_n to_o his_o honour_n whenas_o we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v go_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v to_o the_o very_a flame_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v no_o it_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o supernatural_a death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v now_o conflict_v withal_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o agony_n and_o conflict_n now_o in_o every_o conflict_n there_o be_v some_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o do_v oppose_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v or_o struggle_v with_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v oppose_v itself_o something_o that_o he_o be_v to_o struggle_v with_o and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n certain_o our_o saviour_n do_v now_o see_v his_o father_n averse_a and_o contrary_a to_o he_o contrary_a to_o he_o though_o not_o consider_v as_o in_o himself_o for_o so_o he_o be_v always_o most_o please_a to_o he_o but_o he_o see_v his_o father_n averse_a and_o contrary_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o as_o he_o have_v voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o see_v that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n so_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o avenge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o agony_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o namely_o the_o fear_n of_o conflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n god_n oppose_v his_o justice_n and_o set_v it_o in_o battel-aray_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o behalf_n of_o who_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v undergo_v this_o be_v the_o agony_n itself_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o effect_v of_o this_o agony_n it_o make_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v clod_n of_o blood_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v 1._o consider_v his_o sweat_a blood_n this_o be_v certain_o preternatural_a for_o when_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n sweat_v of_o blood_n and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v hear_v of_o this_o be_v some_o rare_a accident_n and_o beyond_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n acquaint_v we_o with_o no_o such_o thing_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a clod_n of_o blood_n this_o certain_o be_v most_o extraordinary_a and_o what_o do_v this_o show_v we_o but_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v shake_v and_o the_o utmost_a strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o that_o support_v by_o the_o divinity_n too_o for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v have_v cause_v such_o a_o defluxion_n of_o clod_n of_o blood_n from_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o utmost_a concussion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n certain_o all_o the_o create_a strength_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o support_v by_o the_o divinity_n and_o increated_a power_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v now_o put_v to_o it_o to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o great_a immense_a unconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n that_o put_v he_o into_o this_o agony_n and_o draw_v these_o clod_n of_o blood_n from_o he_o and_o shake_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o o_o who_o can_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n that_o cost_v our_o saviour_n so_o dear_a hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o need_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o luk._n 22.43_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n strengthen_v he_o certain_o these_o sorrow_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a sorrow_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v need_v the_o presence_n and_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o we_o read_v of_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v far_o less_o grace_n than_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v carry_v through_o their_o suffering_n with_o joy_n without_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a help_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v in_o perfection_n yet_o he_o need_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n be_v far_o other_o kind_n of_o suffering_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o put_v he_o into_o this_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o divine_a wrath_n oppose_v itself_o against_o he_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n biâ—et_fw-la de_fw-fr torrente_n in_o via_fw-la biâ—et_fw-la psal_n 110._o ult_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o torrent_n in_o the_o way_n christ_n drink_v of_o the_o torrent_n of_o divine_a wrath_n he_o drink_v of_o the_o torrent_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v meet_v upon_o he_o at_o once_o he_o do_v not_o only_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o torrent_n of_o divine_a wrath_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n flow_v all_o over_o he_o yea_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o very_a soul_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n isa_n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o do_v buffer_v and_o bruise_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n it_o be_v something_o immediate_a from_o god_n himself_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v object_n object_n christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a and_o a_o just_a person_n and_o never_o offend_v god_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v any_o wrath_n from_o god_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v impress_v upon_o he_o i_o answer_v consider_v christ_n in_o himself_o answ_n answ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o a_o just_a
obedience_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o obedience_n as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o accept_v for_o the_o law_n accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o that_o consummate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o there_o must_v not_o be_v the_o do_v of_o some_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n if_o a_o man_n give_v that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n will_v accept_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o interruption_n in_o any_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o our_o saviour_n no_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o obedience_n run_v throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a end_n and_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o desertion_n in_o point_n of_o support_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o desert_v in_o his_o suffering_n as_o not_o to_o be_v support_v under_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n leo._n derilictus_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la miseriam_fw-la â—ed_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la nec_fw-la amissione_n auxilii_fw-la sed_fw-la definitione_n moriendi_fw-la leo._n christ_n be_v forsake_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o misery_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o out_o of_o mercy_n towards_o we_o christ_n be_v forsake_v not_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o divine_a help_n but_o in_o his_o be_v leave_v to_o die_v unto_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o forcknowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v supportation_n in_o his_o suffering_n otherwise_o he_o have_v sink_v under_o they_o it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o that_o support_n which_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v support_v under_o great_a trial_n sore_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o sensible_a of_o that_o support_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v support_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o his_o support_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o he_o complain_v psal_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o mark_v what_o follow_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o he_o be_v holpen_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o help_n the_o sense_n of_o support_n be_v much_o take_v from_o he_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v indeed_o support_v yet_o he_o complain_v as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v support_n under_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v little_a feel_n of_o that_o support_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v complain_v of_o be_v overwhelm_v consider_v the_o title_n of_o psal_n 102._o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v the_o saint_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v then_o be_v a_o person_n say_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v when_o he_o be_v under_o great_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o sense_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v give_v in_o to_o he_o thus_o have_v it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v support_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o support_n the_o support_n he_o have_v for_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n that_o strengthen_v and_o corroborate_v he_o to_o bear_v all_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o he_o be_v corroborate_v to_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o yet_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o support_n in_o the_o place_n former_o mention_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o this_o dereliction_n be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n not_o a_o desertion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n not_o desertion_n in_o point_n of_o support_n what_o then_o be_v it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n dereliction_n in_o point_n of_o manifestation_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o his_o body_n die_v the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o how_o not_o personal_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n only_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o person_n divine_n have_v a_o apt_a similitude_n to_o illustrate_v this_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o scabbard_n hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n then_o draw_v his_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o sheath_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o man_n the_o man_n hold_v both_o in_o his_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n humane_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n but_o neither_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o divinity_n the_o divinity_n hold_v both_o so_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n not_o personal_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n so_o in_o this_o of_o his_o dereliction_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a death_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o deity_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n soul_n but_o how_o not_o personal_o the_o personal_a union_n remain_v still_o how_o then_o be_v it_o separate_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n there_o be_v not_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n in_o a_o way_n of_o manifestation_n as_o before_o the_o separation_n be_v in_o point_n of_o comfort_n and_o manifestation_n bern._n quaedam_fw-la ibi_fw-la derelictio_fw-la suis_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la suit_n in_o tanta_fw-la necessitate_v virtutis_fw-la exhibitio_fw-la nulla_fw-la majestatis_fw-la ostensio_fw-la bern._n not_o otherwise_o this_o be_v elegant_o express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a tender_v of_o help_n to_o he_o in_o so_o great_a necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o beam_a forth_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n this_o than_o be_v that_o dereliction_n that_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o divinity_n contain_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v from_o shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o divinity_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o shine_v upon_o his_o humane_a soul_n before_o withdraw_v its_o ray_n the_o ancient_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a learned_a man_n have_v many_o elegant_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o dereliction_n of_o our_o saviour_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n have_v the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n exert_v itself_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v it_o can_v easy_o have_v prevent_v all_o suffering_n and_o death_n therefore_o the_o divinity_n suspend_v its_o operation_n be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o sleep_n and_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v that_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v aeternae_fw-la passio_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la dulcis_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la somnus_o aug._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compressissa_n se_fw-la deitatem_fw-la subduxit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la divinitas_fw-la sequestratâ_fw-la delectatione_n divinitatis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o austin_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o the_o divinity_n other_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v rest_n that_o be_v
how_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o person_n always_o belove_v of_o god_n can_v yet_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o now_o i_o will_v make_v a_o little_a far_o use_v of_o what_o have_v be_v open_v as_o to_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o other_o proposition_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o whatever_o he_o undergo_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o that_o shame_n and_o pain_n all_o that_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o curse_n he_o undergo_v death_n as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o this_o may_v serve_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o course_n to_o take_v when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o agony_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n who_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o some_o time_n or_o other_o may_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o he_o for_o sin_n now_o the_o proper_a relief_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n if_o christ_n have_v feel_v what_o we_o fear_v if_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v what_o we_o deserve_v what_o so_o proper_a a_o ground_n to_o relieve_v we_o as_o this_o we_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v suffer_v that_o wrath_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v many_o time_n lie_v under_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n david_n in_o the_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v out_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n psal_n 51.11_o and_o that_o saint_n we_o mention_v even_o now_o in_o psal_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n now_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o in_o displeasure_n when_o we_o be_v under_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n and_o apprehend_v that_o god_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v wax_v hot_a against_o we_o what_o can_v give_v we_o relief_n in_o this_o case_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a upon_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o surety_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n spend_v itself_o and_o have_v a_o full_a vent_n upon_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a course_n we_o can_v take_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o lift_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o interpose_v he_o between_o we_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n psal_n 2.12_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n be_v of_o marvellous_a and_o unspeakable_a use_n in_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o sore_a conflict_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o thou_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n thou_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o thou_o have_v deserve_v to_o suffer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v just_o inflict_v upon_o thou_o but_o it_o have_v already_o be_v execute_v and_o inflict_v upon_o christ_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o will_v he_o punish_v sin_n twice_o will_v he_o punish_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o will_v he_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o innocent_a son_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o their_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o wrath_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n use_v 2_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a antidote_n be_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o proper_a antidote_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n therefore_o christ_n have_v undergo_v death_n for_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o curse_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o it_o be_v true_a believer_n undergo_v death_n still_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n that_o death_n be_v no_o long_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o christ_n by_o undergo_a death_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n yea_o as_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o curse_n have_v take_v away_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n death_n be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o curse_n unto_o believer_n but_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a text_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n christ_n by_o die_v have_v destroy_v and_o overcome_v death_n and_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o death_n as_o a_o curse_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11.26_o what_o better_a news_n to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11.26_o o_o but_o do_v not_o believer_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n object_n yes_o they_o do_v answ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o die_v under_o the_o curse_n they_o die_v not_o as_o malefactor_n as_o condemn_v person_n athanas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n death_n be_v now_o as_o no_o death_n to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v only_o a_o passage_n unto_o eternal_a life_n a_o believer_n true_a life_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o death_n joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v if_o death_n do_v interrupt_v or_o take_v away_o a_o believer_n true_a life_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o perish_v but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o with_o the_o strong_a asseveration_n and_o with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n give_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o christ_n that_o shall_v never_o perish_v though_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a life_n eternal_a life_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o natural_a life_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o some_o other_o proposition_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o next_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o eleven_o proposition_n god_n have_v charge_v upon_o christ_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n in_o this_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lay_v these_o thing_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.6_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o divine_a justice_n put_v forth_o in_o lay_v upon_o christ_n all_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o undergo_v hence_o be_v those_o expression_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o redemption_n all_o which_o expression_n plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v or_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o that_o god_n do_v exact_v that_o debt_n of_o obedience_n and_o punishment_n from_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v
perform_v this_o be_v of_o marvellous_a sweet_a consideration_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o from_o we_o and_o transfer_v upon_o christ_n our_o surety_n not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n still_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o punishment_n as_o we_o be_v sinner_n consider_v as_o in_o ourselves_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o sweetness_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o have_v transfer_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n our_o surety_n and_o exact_v that_o from_o christ_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v have_v exact_v from_o we_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a debtor_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o escape_n goat_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o leu._n 16.21_o aaron_z be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n and_o to_o confess_v over_o he_o the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o be_v to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n so_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o text_n put_v their_o sin_n upon_o he_o the_o escape_n goat_n be_v certain_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n calvin_n christus_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o se_fw-la transtulit_fw-la calvin_n and_o herein_o be_v intimate_v as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v that_o christ_n do_v transfer_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o the_o twelve_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n do_v free_o and_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o god_n do_v charge_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n and_o lay_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o so_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o surety_n do_v free_o and_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o the_o father_n do_v charge_n upon_o christ_n the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n so_o christ_n do_v free_o and_o voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o isa_n 53.6_o he_o be_v afflict_v and_o he_o be_v oppress_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o voluit_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la voluit_fw-la christ_n be_v offer_v because_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v he_o not_o be_v willing_a he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v be_v offer_v but_o he_o free_o offer_v himself_o no_o man_n take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o joh._n 10.15_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a sweet_a consideration_n look_v as_o the_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v voluntary_a so_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n be_v voluntary_a adam_n do_v voluntary_o break_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o surety_n do_v voluntary_o obey_v the_o law_n adam_n sin_v deserve_v punishment_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o christ_n do_v voluntary_o undergo_v that_o punishment_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o adam_n disobedience_n and_o christ_n obedience_n be_v compare_v together_o rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a adam_n be_v not_o more_o voluntary_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n than_o christ_n our_o surety_n be_v voluntary_a in_o his_o obedience_n much_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o as_o sin_n be_v voluntary_o commit_v in_o our_o nature_n so_o obedience_n be_v perform_v voluntary_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v be_v voluntary_o undergo_v in_o it_o by_o he_o who_o be_v our_o surety_n look_v as_o sin_n be_v voluntary_o commit_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n voluntary_o obey_v and_o voluntary_o suffer_v whatever_o divine_a justice_n will_v require_v from_o we_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o transact_v thing_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o thing_n of_o infinite_a concernment_n more_o than_o now_o we_o may_v be_v aware_a of_o this_o also_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o christ_n free_o and_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o with_o this_o intention_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n mat._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o this_o be_v his_o intention_n in_o his_o death_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n that_o be_v i_o do_v it_o intentional_o for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o sheep_n for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o joh._n 17.19_o the_o thirteen_o proposition_n be_v god_n have_v charge_v upon_o christ_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n have_v free_o and_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o have_v actual_o suffer_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v divine_a justice_n can_v now_o demand_v no_o more_o here_o lie_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o school_n man_n describe_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a render_n of_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v otherwise_o not_o due_a indebiti_fw-la redditio_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la aequivalentis_fw-la alias_o indebiti_fw-la for_o some_o wrong_n or_o injury_n that_o have_v be_v do_v also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o satisfaction_n speak_v some_o compensation_n that_o be_v commensurate_a or_o correspondent_a to_o some_o precedent_a injury_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v voluntary_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o satisfaction_n as_o satispassion_n take_v a_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n from_o who_o punishment_n be_v exact_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o one_o bear_v punishment_n but_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v proper_o because_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v voluntary_o and_o therefore_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a never_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n although_o they_o still_o detain_v and_o keep_v the_o person_n under_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n but_o now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o punishment_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o offence_n commit_v and_o as_o much_o as_o justice_n can_v require_v this_o be_v proper_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a where_o the_o person_n that_o tender_v the_o satisfaction_n tender_v as_o much_o as_o the_o person_n wrong_v and_o injure_v can_v require_v by_o way_n of_o compensation_n and_o when_o the_o person_n that_o have_v receive_v wrong_a and_o injury_n receive_v as_o much_o by_o way_n of_o reparation_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v here_o be_v satisfaction_n now_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a compensation_n to_o divine_a justice_n the_o utmost_a punishment_n that_o the_o law_n can_v inflict_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n have_v voluntary_o undergo_v he_o have_v suffer_v that_o grief_n those_o pain_n that_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o deserve_v he_o have_v undergo_v those_o dolour_n those_o perplexity_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o dereliction_n that_o curse_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o therefore_o the_o whole_a punishment_n which_o the_o law_n denounce_v be_v execute_v upon_o christ_n our_o surety_n divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v no_o more_o when_o the_o penalty_n that_o the_o law_n demand_v and_o be_v pronounce_v against_o such_o a_o crime_n be_v undergo_v the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v it_o can_v demand_v no_o more_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n all_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v death_n if_o death_n be_v undergo_v if_o the_o person_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v and_o can_v demand_v no_o more_o now_o the_o law_n have_v have_v its_o full_a force_n and_o stroke_n upon_o christ_n isa_n 53._o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n
have_v any_o influence_n as_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n now_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n that_o have_v be_v open_v do_v oppugn_v this_o assertion_n of_o they_o for_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o that_o what_o christ_n do_v suffer_v be_v with_o this_o intention_n ambros_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnus_fw-la exolvit_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debebatur_fw-la ambros_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o mat._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n one_o have_v pay_v that_o which_o be_v due_a from_o all_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o be_v only_o for_o a_o example_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o these_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o little_a different_a from_o the_o death_n of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v profess_v and_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o a_o example_n we_o have_v a_o express_a scripture_n for_o this_o jam._n 5.10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n here_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n suffering_n be_v give_v for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o but_o certain_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n although_o say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o death_n of_o no_o innocent_a person_n beside_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n use_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v precious_a yet_o none_o of_o their_o death_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o our_o author_n go_v on_o justitiae_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la justi_fw-la non_fw-la dederunt_fw-la corona_n exempla_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la patientiae_fw-la non_fw-la dona_fw-la justitiae_fw-la those_o just_a person_n who_o have_v be_v martyr_v for_o the_o truth_n have_v receive_v not_o give_v crown_n and_o from_o the_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n we_o have_v example_n of_o patience_n afford_v to_o we_o not_o any_o gift_n of_o merit_n they_o be_v but_o single_a death_n that_o be_v undergo_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v one_o pay_v another_o debt_n there_o be_v only_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n find_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o have_v dye_v all_o have_v rise_v again_o they_o who_o deny_v and_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o we_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o support_v for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v it_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n what_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o apostle_n do_v more_o full_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v be_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o righteous_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o that_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n undermine_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o disannul_v it_o for_o if_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o result_n of_o his_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a then_o they_o that_o will_v take_v away_o this_o will_v take_v away_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o we_o so_o likewise_o as_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o we_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v firm_a upon_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o therefore_o unless_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n stand_v firm_a against_o we_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o ransom_n find_v for_o we_o we_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o answer_v to_o divine_a justice_n it_o be_v a_o great_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n then_o be_v he_o gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n for_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n the_o uprightness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v conceive_v by_o learned_a man_n not_o the_o uprightness_n of_o man_n himself_o but_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n that_o be_v the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o uprightness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n uprightness_n in_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o gospel-grace_n compare_v this_o with_o rom._n 3.22_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o gospel_n grace_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o be_v the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o grace_n promulgate_v in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v discover_v this_o to_o be_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v man_n sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n when_o this_o uprightness_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o discover_v to_o man_n and_o they_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o promulgate_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o than_o god_n have_v find_v a_o ransom_n now_o when_o god_n have_v find_v a_o ransom_n for_o man_n than_o he_o say_v deliver_v they_o than_o be_v he_o gracious_a and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n for_o he_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o ransom_n find_v for_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n here_o
that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o crucify_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.3_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o christ_n crucifixion_n and_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o he_o insist_v upon_o and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o tell_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n but_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n offer_v reconciliation_n unto_o man_n by_o the_o death_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n if_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o alone_a mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n unto_o it_o 2._o christ_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n at_o first_o this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o mysterious_a sermon_n of_o he_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n which_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v because_o it_o be_v so_o spiritual_a in_o that_o sermon_n our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 51._o this_o text_n do_v plain_o point_v out_o to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v that_o in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o this_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n vers_fw-la 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o suffering_n and_o my_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o true_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o soul_n here_o it_o be_v that_o soul_n must_v repair_v for_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n whenever_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n when_o the_o load_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n oppress_v the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o look_v as_o natural_a life_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o our_o food_n and_o take_v of_o it_o in_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o food_n but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o the_o body_n be_v starve_v natural_a life_n cease_v so_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o daily_a live_n upon_o christ_n crucify_v by_o live_v upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_o this_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n without_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n to_o frown_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o manifest_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a recourse_n to_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o now_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n maintain_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o must_v have_v a_o constant_a recourse_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o can_v expect_v one_o smile_n from_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v sin_n do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o we_o now_o it_o be_v the_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v bear_v that_o displeasure_n that_o punishment_n which_o we_o deserve_v that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n displeasure_n from_o we_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2_o joh._n 1.1_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v sin_n do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n incline_v god_n to_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o we_o but_o god_n respect_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n he_o respect_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v and_o so_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n and_o become_v propitious_a kind_a and_o savourable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n much_o in_o our_o eye_n because_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o bring_v we_o into_o it_o at_o first_o hence_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n judas_n 1_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v soon_o fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o christ_n preserve_v we_o and_o continue_v we_o in_o his_o love_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n hence_o also_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n save_v by_o his_o life_n that_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v reconcile_v when_o we_o be_v enemy_n therefore_o this_o expression_n of_o be_v save_v imply_v our_o be_v keep_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n living_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o plead_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o constant_a recourse_n to_o the_o death_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o along_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n at_o first_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n in_o judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n through_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o carry_v we_o along_o
god_n by_o a_o strict_a life_n they_o renounce_v the_o world_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o retirement_n abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o live_v by_o such_o and_o such_o rule_n these_o and_o many_o more_o way_n have_v man_n invent_v to_o satisfy_v god_n withal_o but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n of_o a_o moderate_a papist_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n sufficere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la sufficere_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n all_o those_o way_n that_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n be_v too_o short_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o if_o we_o summon_v ourselves_o to_o god_n tribunal_n and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o just_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v we_o shall_v soon_o apprehend_v his_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o poor_a thing_n as_o man_n bring_v to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v he_o withal_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n can_v satisfy_v god_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v available_a and_o herein_o do_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n may_v yet_o far_o appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v once_o make_v and_o but_o once_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o it_o but_o one_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v many_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o heathen_a be_v many_o but_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o once_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o it_o as_o learned_a man_n observe_v it_o signify_v that_o what_o be_v once_o do_v be_v so_o perfect_a and_o complete_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o repeat_v it_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n comprehend_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o man_n in_o all_o age_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o god_n must_v be_v pacify_v and_o that_o man_n have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o god_n can_v be_v pacify_v no_o other_o way_n now_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o which_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o but_o can_v never_o attain_v be_v attain_v only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o the_o world_n will_v fain_o have_v be_v at_o and_o attain_v be_v to_o pacify_v god_n now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o it_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o complete_a 1._o the_o person_n who_o offer_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o without_o sin_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n need_v none_o of_o this_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n in_o himself_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o as_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a so_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o the_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o have_v perfect_v other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o the_o effect_n can_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o cause_n therefore_o if_o christ_n offer_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o have_v perfect_v other_o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v perfect_v and_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v perfect_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n there_o need_v be_v no_o more_o do_v to_o reconcile_v a_o person_n to_o god_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v now_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o nor_o fall_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n this_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o sermon_n sermon_n xv._o joh._n 15_o 1â—_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n to_o proceed_v a_o little_a far_o to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 3._o consid_fw-la 3_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o what_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a justice_n do_v require_v all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v require_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n thou_o shall_v undergo_v a_o double_a death_n death_n natural_a and_o death_n supernatural_a now_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v undergo_v both_o these_o death_n he_o have_v undergo_v natural_a death_n and_o supernatural_a death_n all_o that_o divine_a justice_n can_v require_v be_v that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v undergo_v the_o utmost_a punishment_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o now_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v consummate_v suffering_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n whatever_o the_o humane_a nature_n support_v by_o the_o deity_n can_v suffer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v undergo_v therefore_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a justice_n 4._o we_o may_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a christ_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n attend_v his_o satisfaction_n have_v pay_v and_o give_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v die_v the_o law_n require_v that_o man_n sin_v man_n shall_v die_v but_o now_o the_o person_n die_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o neither_o 1_o do_v the_o law_n require_v that_o any_o person_n shall_v die_v but_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n the_o language_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v now_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n neither_o 2_o do_v the_o law_n require_v such_o a_o death_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o able_a to_o abolish_v death_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o introduce_v life_n and_o that_o a_o life_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a life_n which_o adam_n lose_v in_o these_o respect_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v this_o expression_n christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o we_o owe_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n pay_v by_o how_o much_o the_o vast_a and_o immense_a ocean_n excel_v the_o least_o drop_n let_v we_o learn_v then_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n
elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o suffering_n but_o have_v a_o perfect_a contemplation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o mind_n beforehand_o he_o know_v how_o great_a and_o bitter_a and_o sore_o they_o will_v be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v they_o for_o our_o sake_n consid_fw-la 8_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o expiate_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n which_o yet_o he_o hate_v so_o much_o and_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o best_a person_n shall_v go_v to_o expiate_v the_o worst_a thing_n this_o be_v admirable_a sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n now_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o expiate_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n this_o be_v admirable_a indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v to_o meet_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n or_o perverseness_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53._o sin_n be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o crookedness_n or_o depravation_n of_o a_o man_n action_n sin_n be_v a_o defection_n or_o turn_v aside_o from_o a_o right_a path_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o expiate_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n be_v luther_n dedit_fw-la tam_fw-la inaestimabile_fw-la pretium_fw-la pro_fw-la tam_fw-la despecta_fw-la odioque_fw-la dignissima_fw-la re_fw-la luther_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o luther_n he_o give_v so_o inestimable_a a_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o a_o thing_n so_o vile_a so_o despicable_a so_o worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v what_o more_o abominable_a what_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n sin_n be_v most_o hareful_a to_o christ_n heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o though_o christ_n hate_v sin_n so_o much_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o christ_n hate_v sin_n so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o be_v avenge_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o he_o himself_o who_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n and_o may_v just_o have_v do_v it_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o we_o well_o may_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o luther_n o_o the_o condescension_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o ward_n man_n god_n be_v the_o person_n offend_v and_o yet_o god_n come_v to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o man_n deserve_v consid_fw-la 9_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o elect_a before_o he_o at_o once_o and_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o elect._n it_o be_v not_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o he_o suffer_v or_o for_o some_o or_o a_o few_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n eph._n 5.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o christ_n know_v all_o his_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n paul_n can_v say_v he_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v say_v he_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o why_o now_o what_o a_o insinite_a sea_n and_o ocean_n of_o love_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v commit_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o propitiation_n for_o we_o sin_n who_o do_v now_o live_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v live_v after_o we_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n consid_fw-la 10_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o fear_n to_o we_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v fear_v have_v be_v death_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o death_n the_o great_a thing_n threaten_v for_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n death_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n threaten_v for_o sin_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o mankind_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v under_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o death_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v natural_o dread_a be_v death_n and_o what_o follow_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n have_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o death_n this_o be_v full_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o do_v keep_v man_n in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n the_o one_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o death_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o drag_v man_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o both_o these_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o christ_n by_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o death_n the_o strength_n and_o venom_n of_o death_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n undergo_v death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n now_o death_n be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o a_o believer_n because_o christ_n have_v undergo_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2._o christ_n have_v also_o undergo_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v enervate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o satan_n power_n the_o devil_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a death_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n he_o have_v power_n over_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a feel_v but_o now_o christ_n have_v bear_v those_o pain_n and_o torment_n for_o his_o people_n the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o can_v we_o contemplate_v death_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v death_n to_o have_v lose_v all_o its_o strength_n all_o its_o venom_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o luther_n can_v we_o believe_v so_o firm_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n there_o will_v remain_v nothing_o of_o fear_n or_o terror_n in_o we_o for_o say_v he_o the_o
themselves_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infinite_a for_o the_o habit_n can_v exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o create_a thing_n than_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o infinite_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o a_o love_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o it_o now_o as_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o the_o father_n have_v in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n must_v necessary_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o son_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a love_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n now_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n take_v our_o nature_n both_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n observe_v sweet_a be_v this_o contemplation_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n abide_v and_o reside_v in_o our_o nature_n therefore_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o be_v so_o near_o it_o which_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o love_n than_o any_o creature_n heart_n ever_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o its_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o divinity_n take_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n thus_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n must_v needs_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o love_n that_o no_o creature_n be_v ever_o fill_v with_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v there_o be_v the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a in_o christ_n humane_a soul_n the_o great_a as_o be_v possible_a there_o can_v be_v in_o any_o create_a nature_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a that_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n man._n how_o love_a how_o tender_a how_o affectionate_a must_v that_o heart_n be_v that_o have_v all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pour_v out_o into_o it_o for_o consider_v it_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o son_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o son_n take_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v by_o mean_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o thus_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o warm_v but_o whole_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v some_o warmth_n some_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n into_o all_o the_o saint_n heart_n orig._n in_o hac_fw-la anima_fw-la ipse_fw-la ignis_fw-la divinus_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la requievisse_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la orig._n but_o in_o christ_n humane_a soul_n the_o very_a fire_n of_o divine_a love_n dwell_v substantial_o there_o it_o rest_v substantial_o for_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o goahead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a to_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n more_o particular_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o under_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o heart_n of_o christ-man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o most_o sweet_a tender_a merciful_a compassionate_a disposition_n that_o ever_o any_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v those_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.17_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 3.15_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n the_o meekness_n the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.1_o never_o be_v there_o such_o word_n of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n speak_v by_o any_o man_n as_o by_o he_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a heart_n as_o the_o heart-of_a jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal_n 45.3_o certain_o never_o be_v there_o such_o word_n of_o love_n sweetness_n and_o tenderness_n speak_v here_o upon_o this_o earth_n as_o those_o last_o word_n of_o he_o which_o be_v utter_v a_o little_a before_o his_o suffer_v and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o &_o 17_o chapter_n of_o john_n read_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n that_o be_v ever_o write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v all_o come_v far_o short_a of_o those_o melt_a strain_n of_o love_n that_o be_v there_o express_v so_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a be_v the_o conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o he_o christi_fw-la quoties_fw-la recordaretur_fw-la illius_fw-la suavissimae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v always_o see_v wipe_v his_o face_n from_o the_o tear_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o weep_v so_o he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o weep_v as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o that_o most_o sweet_a conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o which_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o compliance_n of_o his_o humane_a will_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o point_n of_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o give_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v joh._n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o give_v up_o the_o humanity_n to_o suffer_v yet_o his_o humane_a will_n comply_v with_o the_o divine_a will_n father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o a_o will_n in_o christ_n a_o divine_a will_n and_o a_o humane_a will_n and_o the_o humane_a will_n comply_v with_o the_o divine_a will_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n nevertheless_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n joh._n 12.27_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v rightwell_a how_o great_a a_o burden_n the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v this_o burden_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o drink_v shall_v not_o i_o drink_v of_o it_o joh._n 18.11_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o it_o be_v true_a have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v never_o have_v stand_v under_o such_o a_o burden_n as_o the_o burden_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o have_v not_o his_o love_n be_v more_o than_o a_o create_a love_n have_v his_o love_n be_v the_o love_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n he_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v such_o a_o work_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o undergo_v his_o suffering_n and_o also_o his_o humane_a will_n influence_v by_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o joh._n 17.19_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v the_o humane_a will_n concur_v with_o the_o divine_a and_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o suffer_v joh._n 10.17_o 18._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n the_o person_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o life_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v down_o now_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o
humane_a soul_n and_o body_n unite_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n the_o divine_a person_n give_v up_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o at_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o hold_v they_o both_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n divine_n use_v a_o apt_a similitude_n to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n sheathe_v and_o shall_v draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o sheath_n the_o sword_n and_o sheath_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o hand_n hold_v both_o here_o then_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n give_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v this_o be_v intimate_v in_o those_o expression_n no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o now_o the_o humane_a will_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o suffer_v submit_v unto_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o divine_a will_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10.18_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o now_o the_o humane_a will_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n comply_v with_o the_o divine_a will_n herein_o 3._o the_o three_o consideration_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v this_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o petition_n he_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o whilst_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n much_o of_o that_o love_n which_o dwell_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n he_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n intercession_n be_v a_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n now_o christ_n be_v mediator_n not_o according_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o this_o action_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o mediatory_a action_n but_o yet_o although_o the_o person_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v god-man_n that_o very_a person_n who_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n yet_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o pray_v be_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o person_n suffering_n be_v god-man_n yet_o the_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v be_v the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o so_o in_o his_o pray_n for_o we_o the_o person_n pray_v be_v god-man_n but_o the_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v be_v the_o humane_a the_o whole_a action_n proceed_v from_o the_o person_n but_o the_o proximate_n and_o immediate_a principle_n be_v the_o humane_a will_n christ_n pray_n be_v the_o act_n or_o desire_v of_o his_o humane_a will_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o will_v be_v act_v influence_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n patrem_fw-la christus_fw-la orat_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la adoratur_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la orat_fw-la patrem_fw-la christ_n pray_v as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o he_o intercede_v pray_v and_o supplicate_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o now_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a will_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o direct_v and_o incline_v his_o humane_a will_n to_o those_o desire_n and_o give_v that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n they_o have_v not_o have_v such_o efficacy_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n when_o he_o pray_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o small_a love_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o ask_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a his_o humane_a love_n be_v not_o all_o or_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o ask_v for_o we_o if_o his_o love_n have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v ask_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o we_o read_v of_o in_o joh._n 17._o yet_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v fill_v by_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o it_o his_o heart_n be_v brimful_a of_o love_n when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v that_o last_o prayer_n of_o he_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o judge_n of_o his_o love_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o ask_v for_o we_o ipsis_fw-la cujus_fw-la christiani_n cor_fw-la non_fw-la liquescit_fw-la dum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la aeternum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la rogâsse_fw-la patrem_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la what_o be_v the_o thing_n christ_n ask_v no_o less_o than_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.21_o 23._o it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n what_o christian_a heart_n be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o melt_v when_o he_o do_v clear_o understand_v that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n do_v ask_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n can_v we_o desire_v a_o great_a happiness_n than_o this_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n christ_n ask_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o union_n the_o top_n of_o all_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o many_o other_o blessing_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v all_o that_o be_v he_o through_o his_o own_o name_n vers_fw-la 11._o how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o keep_v he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v unto_o this_o union_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v intend_v the_o elect_a unto_o this_o union_n so_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v unto_o this_o union_n preserve_v unto_o eternal_a life_n preserve_v from_o miscarry_v that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o that_o union_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v elect_v they_o unto_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v pray_v we_o may_v be_v keep_v to_o our_o last_o happiness_n that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o own_o power_n keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v needs_o be_v secure_a when_o christ_n have_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v all_o his_o by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 15._o you_o that_o fear_v to_o be_v overtake_v with_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n you_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o prayer_n 3._o he_o pray_v for_o our_o sanctification_n vers_fw-la 17._o 4._o he_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v vers_n 24._o 5._o he_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o glory_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o also_o behold_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o what_o love_n must_v that_o heart_n need_v be_v fill_v with_o that_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o can_v ask_v such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a love_n fill_v his_o humane_a soul_n and_o act_n of_o it_o that_o carry_v he_o forth_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n divine_a nature_n the_o love_n which_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o great_a the_o love_n